see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
i_o to_o this_o faith_n assent_v also_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n thereby_o testify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o inable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o 1._o faith_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n to_o command_v or_o warrant_v that_o which_o be_v do_v because_o without_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o faith_n will_v present_v no_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o it_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o command_v be_v good_a teach_v i_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o know_v thy_o commandment_n faith_n will_v be_v circumspect_a and_o fearful_a till_o it_o see_v a_o word_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v its_o way_n but_o when_o it_o see_v a_o plain_a word_n than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o know_v that_o this_o way_n be_v right_a this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n it_o will_v worship_v he_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o justice_n towards_o man_n it_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o these_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v without_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unbelief_n not_o of_o faith_n 2._o as_o faith_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n make_v god_n our_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v and_o work_v as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o god_n this_o god_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a and_o faith_n also_o assent_v unto_o god_n faith_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 66.12_o 3_o faith_n shield_n we_o against_o the_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o daily_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v mat._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o but_o here_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o by_o set_v before_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o those_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o seem_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o vain_a shadow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o look_v at_o thing_n afar_o off_o at_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 6._o sometime_o again_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o left-hand_a with_o cross_n persecution_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o satâ—n_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v we_o falsify_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o here_o also_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o short_a suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n will_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o do_v continue_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o faith_n incourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o of_o acceptance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o our_o service_n which_o we_o present_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v our_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o thereby_o faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o believer_n know_v all_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n which_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n in_o christ_n name_n hence_o faith_n look_v for_o acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v gracious_o what_o will_v not_o a_o subject_n do_v if_o he_o know_v his_o king_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o service_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o sometime_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o to_o humour_v they_o now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n one_o holy_a desire_n one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o good_a purpose_n which_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.16_o second_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o faith_n see_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 2d_o as_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 6._o but_o will_n one_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v hither_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v but_o it_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perfome_v faith_n be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n increase_v power_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o unbelief_n weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o do_v not_o only_o discourage_v but_o also_o disable_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o faith_n make_v we_o full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3.8_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o we_o get_v by_o faith_n first_o a_o power_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
will_v again_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hosea_n 14.2_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o stand_v fast_o through_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a declining_n and_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o differ_v 3_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o person_n work_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o one_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n in_o the_o other_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o word_n gratis_o free_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n justify_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o gratis_o free_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v free_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v abel_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n himself_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o judge_n 13.23_o 13.23_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o reason_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n because_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v first_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n be_v accept_v than_o the_o person_n much_o more_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n 1.10_o mal._n 1.10_o than_o their_o offering_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o so_o when_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 8.52_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o hear_v but_o the_o ear_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v something_o first_o in_o god_n eye_n which_o make_v his_o ear_n to_o listen_v unto_o our_o cry_n first_o he_o look_v favourable_o upon_o our_o person_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o then_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.15_o 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n acceptance_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v favour_n upon_o the_o person_n than_o he_o accept_v weak_a service_n from_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a accept_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 7._o mat._n to_o last_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o than_o a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n from_o another_o hand_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacob_n he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n but_o mix_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o god_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o like_v not_o his_o dissemble_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n and_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o david_n ult_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o god_n take_v not_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o david_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o but_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o his_o work_n be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o all_o his_o personal_a endowment_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o can_v procure_v he_o no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n any_o long_a than_o his_o work_n be_v right_a because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o his_o work_n use_v 1_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n to_o find_v acceptance_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n last_o tit._n 1._o last_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o work_n abominable_a 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v god_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v he_o regard_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n though_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 18._o 18._o luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o number_n of_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v fast_v pray_v pay_v tithe_n deal_v just_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_v he_o he_o go_v away_o without_o any_o acceptance_n before_o god_n so_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o luk._n 13.26_o 26._o luke_n 13_o 26._o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o their_o person_n be_v never_o accept_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o have_v offer_v swine_n blood_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n accept_v come_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o so_o come_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o so_o now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v no_o man_n find_v acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n use_v 2_o for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n have_v find_v acceptance_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o comfort_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a service_n that_o you_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o these_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a performance_n oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n coldness_n dulness_n so_o many_o by-thought_n
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
together_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o it_o that_o we_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o child_n table_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o we_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n before_o wherein_o though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n do_v therefore_o as_o they_o in_o act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o let_v we_o also_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v rom._n 15.9_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o glorify_a god_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v rom._n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v 2_o tit._n 11.12_o there_o be_v much_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o new_a england_n but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n manifest_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o heavy_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o here_o may_v be_v note_v a_o five_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n â—_o 4_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 3._o now_o follow_v a_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o look_v into_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n but_o by_o know_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o see_v our_o own_o happiness_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v sometime_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a place_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o large_a revenue_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v on_o high_a in_o our_o meditation_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o mâ—ses_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n and_o view_v all_o the_o land_n all_o the_o several_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o promise_n walk_v through_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o possessor_n of_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o take_v consolation_n therein_o indeed_o we_o can_v here_o behold_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o map_n dark_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o full_a view_n of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o hereafter_o second_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o to_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o by_o hear_v how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o may_v be_v allure_v and_o draw_v thereby_o to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o this_o draw_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n zach._n 8.23_o 8.23_o zach_n 8.23_o isai_n 60.9_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o this_o stir_a balaam_n himself_o to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o wish_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v many_o time_n efficacious_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o light_a and_o the_o bond_n more_o easy_a if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o psal_n 2.3_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v these_o will_v make_v the_o bond_n more_o easy_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v lord_n bound_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o may_v never_o start_v from_o thou_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o easy_a servitude_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o and_o job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o but_o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o four_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v in_o many_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o covenant_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o even_o to_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n exigency_n and_o strait_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v it_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o that_o our_o faith_n faint_v not_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o herein_o faith_n be_v support_v that_o though_o god_n may_v try_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v perform_v mercy_n to_o jacob_n and_o truth_n to_o israel_n micah_n 7._o last_o thus_o it_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o here_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n great_a blessing_n such_o as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o hos_fw-la 8.12_o prince_n and_o monarch_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v
covenant_n about_o child_n toy_n and_o light_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o dry_v nor_o barren_a but_o like_o the_o fat_a olive_n or_o fruitful_a vine_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o it_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n isai_n 12.3_o 12.3_o isai_n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v every_o thirsty_a soul_n zach._n 13.1_o 13.1_o zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n full_a of_o good_n as_o deut._n 28.12_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v nor_o come_v to_o a_o end_n our_o finite_a narrow_a understanding_n can_v never_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a grace_n this_o covenant_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o eggshell_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o though_o they_o be_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v as_o moses_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n nor_o discern_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v though_o the_o full_a can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o map_n we_o have_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o lordship_n set_v forth_o the_o river_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v see_v dark_o in_o the_o map_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o greenness_n to_o see_v the_o silver_n stream_n in_o the_o river_n the_o beautiful_a wood_n the_o large_a meadow_n fat_a pasture_n and_o goodly_a orchard_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o then_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n so_o we_o can_v show_v you_o but_o a_o little_a map_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n contain_v but_o by_o that_o little_a that_o you_o do_v see_v you_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v enfold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o every_o promise_n of_o grace_n contain_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o every_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o curse_n they_o be_v now_o enfold_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o time_n of_o unfolding_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n be_v when_o the_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o heb._n 1.12_o 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o than_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unfolden_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v now_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o but_o by_o promise_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.12_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o rom._n 9.5_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o 3.7_o titus_n 3.7_o not_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o in_o hope_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a second_o of_o thing_n temporal_a that_o concern_v this_o outward_a life_n the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31.31.33_o 31.31.33_o jer_n 31.31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o jerem._n 32.38_o 39_o 40._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n these_o place_n compare_v together_o with_o such_o other_o do_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n first_o here_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n second_o but_o if_o any_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o i_o so_o sinful_a as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v sin_v &_o provoke_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o god_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o three_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n say_v further_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o my_o former_a sin_n away_o and_o pardon_v they_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretched_a nature_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o new_a sin_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o the_o lord_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o also_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v our_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n four_o but_o because_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v though_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o i_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o shall_v depart_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o also_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n this_o promise_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n call_v that_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 1._o here_o be_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infinite_a worth_n a_o overflow_a blessing_n a_o rich_a possession_n a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o none_o can_v right_o value_v it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n that_o balak_n make_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o 22.17_o numb_a 22.17_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n a_o great_a which_o ahâ—suerus_n make_v to_o esther_n cap._n 5.6_o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
converse_v with_o we_o but_o somewhat_o strange_o speak_v as_o by_o so_o many_o interpreter_n by_o they_o to_o interpret_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o more_fw-mi fami_fw-la iar_o than_o he_o bid_v away_o unto_o all_o these_o former_a mean_n silver_n gold_n and_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o than_o he_o come_v and_o say_v plain_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n all-sufficient_a be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o from_o myself_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v my_o immediate_a care_n of_o you_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v this_o thereby_o they_o know_v he_o better_o and_o honour_v he_o more_o thereby_o be_v they_o force_v to_o say_v as_o psalm_n 148.13_o 148.13_o psal_n 148.13_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o name_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v some_o excellency_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n then_o be_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o he_o alone_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o david_n be_v ask_v 1_o sam._n 21.1_o 21.1_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o say_v god_n but_o will_v have_v my_o whole_a glory_n to_o myself_o alone_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v reason_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o whence_o their_o help_n come_v how_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o good_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o hand_n be_v far_o more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o come_v another_o way_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o kindness_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o have_v it_o by_o another_o mean_n indeed_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n their_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o soar_v plunge_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v as_o they_o say_v exod._n 17.7_o 7._o exod._n 17_o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o isai_n 49.14_o 49.14_o isai_n 49.14_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o good_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o supply_n their_o want_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v as_o exod._n 15.11_o 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v marvellous_o for_o we_o and_o we_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o discouragemâ—nts_n use_v 1_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o strait_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o people_n israel_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o fat_a land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o necessity_n god_n have_v now_o set_v we_o beside_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n our_o prop_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v our_o money_n be_v spend_v our_o state_n be_v waste_v and_o our_o necessity_n begin_v to_o increase_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v supply_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o mean_n fail_v we_o than_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o yea_o and_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o we_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o though_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n at_o first_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o strait_n than_o they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o hither_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o without_o self_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o come_v hither_o or_o no._n but_o against_o this_o discouragement_n learn_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v tâ—at_a god_n will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o though_o mean_v fail_v yet_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n fail_v for_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n without_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n wool_n or_o flax_n nor_o house_n full_a of_o store_n he_o need_v not_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v without_o they_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v dâ—spâ—ir_v when_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n without_o i_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n so_o may_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o we_o without_o we_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n though_o our_o mean_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v before_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o show_v it_o now_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v now_o trust_v he_o our_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o more_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o himself_o minister_v needful_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v and_o run_v no_o more_o then_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a see_v the_o speech_n of_o faith_n hab._n 3.17.18_o 3.17.18_o hab._n 3.17.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fâ—â—ids_n yield_v no_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n though_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a advantage_n for_o though_o mean_n do_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o as_o a_o false_a heart_a friend_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v by_o himself_o create_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 2_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o waver_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o â—and_n sometime_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v hard_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o unsettle_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o place_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o more_o desirable_a more_o fruitful_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v exod._n 20_o 24._o 20.24_o exod_n 20.24_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n thither_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v want_v from_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v a_o barren_a land_n into_o fruitfulfulnesse_n for_o his_o people_n psal_n 107._o 107._o psalm_n 107._o if_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v
and_o above_o we_o he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o government_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o quest_n by_o these_o four_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o over_o a_o people_n answ_n he_o frame_v they_o unto_o a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o count_v this_o their_o felicity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v count_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh-like_a tyranny_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o peace_n he_o rule_v they_o by_o love_n as_o he_o first_o win_v they_o by_o love_n he_o conquer_v they_o indeed_o by_o a_o mighty_a strong_a hand_n but_o withal_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n yet_o it_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v over_o we_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o force_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o submit_v willing_o to_o his_o regiment_n therefore_o those_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v god_n over_o we_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v over_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o under_o we_o in_o another_o but_o he_o must_v be_v over_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n god_n authority_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v see_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o do_v in_o effect_n break_v all_o as_o james_z 2.11_o 2.11_o james_n 2.11_o when_o god_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o come_v with_o power_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n all_o must_v down_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v of_o that_o babel_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n no_o king_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o herein_o look_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o we_o he_o alone_o must_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o consider_v whether_o god_n dominion_n have_v its_o full_a extent_n in_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o can_v thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o can_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o absalon_n thy_o belove_a lust_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o whole_a soul_n then_o be_v god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o submit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o some_o darling_n lust_n shall_v go_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o to_o obey_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v thy_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o thou_o nor_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o people_n three_o where_o the_o lord_n govern_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n he_o carry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o above_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v or_o will_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o he_o make_v a_o man_n undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n he_o submit_v so_o paul_n rom._n 15.20_o 15.20_o rom._n 15.20_o enforce_a himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a force_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o moses_n though_o at_o the_o first_o very_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n prevail_v in_o he_o he_o contend_v with_o pharaoh_n as_o with_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n not_o for_o a_o hoof_n so_o though_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n yet_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o love_v he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o obey_v which_o nature_n alone_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o they_o wrought_v against_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o have_v do_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o government_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a end_n and_o aim_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v on_o high_a not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a his_o government_n be_v a_o heavenly_a regiment_n the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n end_n and_o our_o end_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o never_o aim_v at_o high_a than_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o honour_n credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o action_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v carnal_a but_o when_o god_n take_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o guidance_n than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o set_v up_o he_o as_o high_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v himself_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o indeed_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o himself_o aim_v at_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o last_o and_o main_a end_n must_v sway_v all_o other_o end_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n consider_v how_o god_n spirit_n guide_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o aim_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n unto_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o thou_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n four_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n cause_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o rule_v rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v obey_v come_v in_o therefore_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o you_o come_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o you_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o second_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v express_v jer._n 31.34_o 31.34_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o great_a scruple_n and_o fear_n that_o may_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o think_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n hear_v such_o a_o promise_n reveal_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n shall_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o abraham_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o my_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v many_o and_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o i_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o or_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n unto_o i_o so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a now_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o promise_n take_v away_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v see_v your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v i_o will_v do_v they_o away_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n isai_n 48.4.9_o compare_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a i_o know_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o yet_o verse_n nine_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o stubbornness_n thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o thy_o misery_n yet_o for_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o break_v off_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o lessen_v nor_o hinder_v it_o well_o therefore_o may_v this_o promise_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o blessing_n grace_n from_o god_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o grace_n from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 7._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_v sin_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o also_o import_v kindness_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o as_o psal_n 32.1_o 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o here_o be_v grace_n yea_o rich_a grace_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o eph._n 1.7_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v god_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o do_v pardon_v sin_n justice_n take_v vengeance_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o misdeed_n but_o grace_n take_v pity_n and_o forgive_v again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v withal_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v again_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n as_o man_n do_v offence_n when_o they_o dissemble_v forgiveness_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o yet_o carry_v rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n forgive_v though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v vengeance_n as_o deut._n 32.35_o 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o yet_o choose_v to_o forgive_v hence_o exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n join_v these_o together_o strong_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o pardon_v there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v injurious_a provocation_n in_o it_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o if_o a_o wise_a shall_v wrong_v her_o husband_n by_o forsake_v he_o and_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o man_n how_o can_v such_o a_o wrong_n be_v recompense_v yet_o such_o wrong_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n here_o be_v grace_n therefore_o in_o forgive_a such_o injury_n as_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n will_v he_o return_v to_o she_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v grace_n and_o kindness_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o pâ—ssing_v by_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o show_v many_o courtesy_n and_o benefit_n to_o one_o that_o never_o wrong_v we_o then_o to_o forgive_v one_o petry_n injury_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v against_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o will_v set_v forth_o grace_n more_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o man_n alone_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n against_o a_o common_a ordinary_a subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o seldom_o spare_v our_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o pass_v by_o such_o transgression_n this_o be_v abundant_a grace_n three_o consider_v to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v it_o be_v forgive_v to_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n but_o not_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o but_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n here_o be_v grace_n indeed_o four_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o lord_n forgiveness_n both_o in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o forgive_v free_o as_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o 3.24.25_o rom._n 3.24.25_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n isai_n 48.9_o 11._o 48.9.11_o isai_n 48.9.11_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o i_o will_v do_v it_o free_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o i_o shall_v pollute_v my_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v pardon_v for_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o thy_o goodness_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o free_o for_o his_o praise_n sake_n papist_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cloud_n over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o but_o upon_o such_o term_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v among_o man_n though_o one_o
faithful_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o gracious_a inclination_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v first_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o he_o wait_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30.18_o 30.18_o isai_n 30.18_o second_o his_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o tell_v we_o open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n even_o as_o king_n proclaim_v their_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a lord_n three_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o if_o sin_n burden_n you_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yea_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o consider_v his_o command_v of_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o he_o command_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o will_v forgive_v for_o first_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o lie_v against_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v their_o love_n how_o much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o have_v so_o littlâ—_n love_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o forgive_v we_o his_o compassion_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n think_v to_o escape_v by_o deny_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o by_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o do_v psal_n 94.7_o 94.7_o psal_n 94.7_o other_o think_v that_o god_n can_v know_v they_o as_o job_n 22.13_o 14._o 14._o job_n 22.13_o 14._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o as_o psal_n 94.7_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v hos_fw-la 5.3_o 5.3_o hos_fw-la 5.3_o i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o in_o amos_n 5.12_o 5.12_o amos_n 5.12_o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n and_o in_o hos_n 7.2_o 7.2_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v up_o as_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o 32.34_o deut._n 32.34_o and_o seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n job_n 14.17_o 14.17_o job_n 14.17_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o against_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n other_o think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v appease_v god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o micah_n 6.7_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v by_o none_o of_o these_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o to_o free_a forgiveness_n all_o other_o mean_n whether_o pardon_v from_o man_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o ourselves_o will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n or_o they_o must_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o use_v 2_o sure_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o such_o therefore_o as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n such_o as_o will_v be_v bind_v in_o no_o bond_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o bond_n from_o they_o and_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v together_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n when_o god_n draw_v his_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom_n 11.26_o 27._o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o they_o a_o loose_a ungodly_a walk_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o snare_n to_o bind_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n use_v 3_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o draw_v near_o and_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o a_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o dismay_v you_o this_o put_v you_o back_o you_o have_v so_o much_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o you_o so_o many_o sin_n stand_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o become_v his_o god_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o subjoin_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o any_o more_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o i_o will_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o more_o use_v 4_o have_v god_n thus_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n then_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o rich_a blessing_n lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v think_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o amos_n 5.15_o 5.15_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n though_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v their_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o be_v merciful_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
if_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o enjoy_v god_n it_o will_v say_v i_o find_v not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o where_o be_v he_o i_o must_v find_v he_o ere_o my_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a thus_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n aspire_v to_o fellowship_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o stay_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o god_n be_v ordinance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v only_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o godly_a heart_n seek_v in_o they_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o they_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o find_v god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o formality_n not_o true_a sanctity_n true_a sanctity_n stay_v not_o till_o we_o can_v say_v as_o 1_o â—oh_o 1.3_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o exceed_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o see_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o strive_v unto_o a_o conformity_n wiâ—h_v christ_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n but_o alas_o how_o short_a do_v i_o come_v of_o such_o a_o course_n when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n rather_o than_o true_a sanctity_n these_o be_v proud_a pharise_n hypocrite_n laodicean_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o want_v nothing_o in_o grace_n have_v nothing_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v ever_o want_v ever_o crave_v &_o beg_v as_o man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n see_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n only_o this_o they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o these_o be_v sanctify_v soul_n such_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v these_o that_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v sundry_a sanctify_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o true_a sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v as_o first_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o second_o a_o choose_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o godliness_n and_o grace_n with_o loss_n accompany_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o moses_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o and_o david_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o befall_v we_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v live_v in_o this_o i_o will_v die_v three_o a_o care_v and_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o chief_a of_o saint_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o these_o care_n even_o cumber_v with_o they_o every_o day_n this_o be_v from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o four_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a to_o be_v active_a and_o work_v for_o christ_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o even_o by_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v we_o will_v do_v the_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o evil_n than_o we_o for_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n try_v we_o ourselves_o try_v we_o our_o sanctification_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v those_o that_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o thing_n before_o name_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 4._o for_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n these_o do_v many_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o sinful_a uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ever_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o they_o now_o for_o these_o here_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o get_v help_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 3.25_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o be_v you_o then_o jeprous_a and_o unclean_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n go_v then_o and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o these_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o your_o leprosy_n shall_v depart_v from_o you_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v make_v promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_o i_o still_o thus_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a lord_n wash_v i_o wash_v i_o thorough_o till_o i_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o way_n to_o get_v help_n against_o our_o corruption_n we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v indeed_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o think_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o watchfulness_n resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o more_o help_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o then_o in_o our_o promise_n to_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o pollution_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o all_o our_o corruption_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n lord_n i_o be_o so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n we_o live_v both_o these_o life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o herein_o then_o lie_v our_o help_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o so_o many_o resolution_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n because_o we_o look_v at_o the_o victory_n against_o they_o to_o come_v as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o think_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v be_v our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
receive_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o who_o glory_n fill_v his_o temple_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o thousand_o fall_n at_o their_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o stand_v upright_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o this_o abide_a grace_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n for_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n call_v cry_v for_o it_o dig_v deep_a and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o treasure_n prov._n 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o bless_v now_o and_o bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o follow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temporary_a which_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n concern_v which_o kind_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v in_o make_v his_o goodness_n know_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o full_a measure_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o careful_a thought_n about_o they_o and_o know_v also_o that_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v without_o they_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o know_v his_o promise_n concern_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o may_v be_v free_a in_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o vex_v distract_n care_n serve_v he_o cheerful_o in_o our_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n look_v to_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o concern_v these_o kind_n of_o blessing_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o some_o general_a promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal_n 34.10_o &_o 84.11_o the_o want_n of_o some_o one_o thing_n needful_a may_v more_o disquiet_v we_o than_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o thing_n can_v cheer_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a promise_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o many_o particular_a blessing_n as_o of_o length_n of_o day_n deut._n 5.3_o &_o 25.15_o &_o 30.20_o prov._n 3.16_o of_o protection_n gen._n 15._o prov._n 6.1_o ult_n psal_n 84.11_o zach._n 2._o of_o health_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.26_o &_o 23.25_o deut._n 7.15_o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o only_o one_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o a_o little_a those_o i_o mean_v which_o concern_v our_o sustenance_n and_o comfortable_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o life_n as_o food_n convenient_a and_o clothing_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o as_o jacob_n speak_v gen._n 28._o these_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o his_o covenant_v people_n these_o promise_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o levit._n 26.3_o to_o 14._o deut._n 28.2_o to_o 15._o psal_n 112.2.3_o &_o 132.15_o isai_n 33.15_o 16._o jerem._n 31.12_o ezek._n 36.30_o matth._n 6.33_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o mention_v the_o more_o of_o these_o that_o we_o see_v so_o many_o and_o large_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v the_o rather_o to_o believe_v &_o rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v so_o often_o to_o repeat_v his_o promise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o again_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o much_o incredulity_n in_o we_o if_o after_o all_o these_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v not_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v these_o promise_n a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n note_v that_o in_o deut._n 8.8_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v herein_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o such_o sustance_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o in_o levit._n 26.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v the_o land_n to_o yield_v her_o increase_n and_o your_o thresh_a shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o vintage_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o unto_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v sc_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v therein_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n or_o a_o portion_n to_o his_o people_n what_o move_v he_o thereto_o even_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 34.25_o 27._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n reckon_v this_o as_o apart_o of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n even_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o assure_a confidence_n rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o help_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o look_v at_o the_o fullness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a hand_n a_o rich_a treasure_n full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v unto_o all_o sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o free-hearted_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n bountiful_a not_o spare_v and_o close-handed_n but_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v bountiful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o people_n he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o delight_v he_o to_o see_v it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v tender-hearted_a towards_o they_o pity_v their_o want_n sensible_a of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n 3._o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n himself_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o these_o lesser_a thing_n rom._n 8.32_o 4._o christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a price_n for_o they_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 5._o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o want_n in_o needful_a thing_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o destitute_a the_o sorrow_n may_v lie_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezek._n 24.29_o &_o 36.30_o when_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o such_o other_o outward_a blessing_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o shall_v henceforth_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a no_o more_o and_o in_o deut._n 28.12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
pray_v for_o but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o we_o these_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o christ_n also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o he_o james_z 1.17_o 3._o whereas_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n because_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n strive_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o i_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n intend_v i_o no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v good_a unto_o i_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v they_o supply_v i._o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unfaithful_a do_v his_o promise_n fail_v be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n if_o not_o then_o think_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o want_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o josh_n 7._o when_o joshua_n see_v the_o people_n fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o joshuah_n that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o mark_v the_o lord_n answer_v get_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshuah_n why_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshuah_n not_o know_v nor_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wonder_v at_o their_o overthrow_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshuah_n nay_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o covenant_n towards_o you_o but_o you_o have_v broâ—en_a covenant_n with_o i_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o promise_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v promise_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o suffer_v want_n and_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v why_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o hither_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v break_v promise_n with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o our_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v our_o iniquity_n which_o have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o own_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 1._o we_o have_v among_o we_o achan_n sin_n i_o see_v and_o covet_v say_v he_o we_o have_v among_o we_o worldliness_n and_o coveteousnesse_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o heart_n the_o rust_n hereof_o have_v consume_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o pretend_v to_o come_v hither_o for_o ordinance_n but_o now_o ordinance_n be_v light_a matter_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v after_o the_o prey_n have_v any_o other_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n have_v they_o thus_o walk_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o it_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o go_v for_o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o if_o he_o see_v we_o forsake_v the_o substance_n the_o true_a treasure_n to_o run_v after_o these_o shadow_n they_o shall_v fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o that_o we_o pursue_v they_o till_o we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o shall_v pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 28.2_o as_o now_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n so_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v lade_v with_o benefit_n psal_n 68_o 2._o we_o have_v among_o we_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n pride_n in_o apparel_n daintiness_n in_o diet_n and_o that_o in_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a of_o our_o people_n 3._o another_o sort_n be_v idle_a and_o walk_v inordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v unprofitable_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o work_n 4._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v almost_o depart_v from_o our_o street_n the_o lord_n may_v now_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o of_o israel_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n isai_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o man_n to_o kindle_v of_o itself_o to_o consume_v we_o job_n 20.19_o 26._o 5._o by_o these_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n hold_v its_o credit_n among_o we_o so_o long_o the_o lord_n also_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o uphold_v we_o also_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o want_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v but_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o suffer_v by_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o also_o receive_v therein_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o evil_n as_o be_v meet_v 6._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o straight-heartednesse_n and_o close-handednesse_a towards_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o worship_n the_o least_o portion_n be_v enough_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v good_a enough_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o scarcity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hag._n 1_o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o prov._n 20.25_o these_o be_v the_o achan_n which_o have_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o sin_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o e_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n yet_o not_o through_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o
the_o lord_n part_n but_o through_o our_o sinful_a break_n with_o he_o israel_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a second_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v the_o way_n here_o set_v before_o we_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o promise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n 1._o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o if_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n yet_o want_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o condition_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o have_v live_v a_o alien_n from_o god_n thou_o have_v with_o the_o prodigal_n forsake_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v away_o from_o god_n live_v vicious_o and_o sinful_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o these_o thy_o necessity_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o than_o bethink_v himself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v therefore_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o humble_a myself_o unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o arise_v therefore_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o sue_v to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n call_v for_o robe_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o thy_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a though_o he_o suffer_v alien_n to_o want_v yet_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o then_o remember_v this_o withal_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n walk_v as_o become_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o service_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n do_v nothing_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n as_o therein_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n study_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o psal_n 37.3_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n isai_n 1.19_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o strait_n and_o want_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lord_n thou_o say_v say_v jacob_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a lord_n say_v thou_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thy_o child_n table_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v satiate_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o goodness_n make_v good_a thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o lie_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o daily_a portion_n provide_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n or_o day_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o omer_n day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o those_o in_o nehem._n 11.23_o &_o 12.47_o they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n every_o day_n a_o set_a portion_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o daily_a allowance_n daily_a bread_n with_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n ii_o as_o in_o the_o want_n so_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n the_o former_a consideration_n give_v we_o direction_n also_o do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o have_v we_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o gift_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o say_v not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o lesser_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o these_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n think_v call_v they_o therefore_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o carnal_a christian_n think_v by_o our_o own_o providence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o say_v not_o it_o be_v i_o own_o hand_n which_o have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v want_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o our_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v though_o other_o interpret_v the_o place_n otherwise_o that_o in_o job_n 31.27_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a substance_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v his_o mouth_n do_v not_o kiss_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o applaud_v himself_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n some_o other_o will_v have_v say_v this_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o as_o isai_n 10.13_o which_o have_v be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o job_n abhor_v this_o so_o shall_v we_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o have_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n run_v forth_o towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v back_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o wheat_n and_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o jer._n 31.12_o shall_v god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v labour_v long_o enough_o and_o put_v all_o our_o get_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o strength_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o in_o these_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o grace_n also_o in_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
a_o little_a season_n but_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o enjoy_v life_n here_o be_v glory_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o here_o be_v pleasure_n too_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o life_n some_o baseness_n with_o our_o glory_n some_o sorrow_n with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v full_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o for_o evermore_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o admirable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o call_v it_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1._o there_o be_v glory_n 2._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o excellency_n add_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 5._o and_o last_o all_o this_o eternal_a a_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o large_a expression_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v god_n faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n here_o lead_v we_o on_o day_n by_o day_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o salvation_n then_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o part._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o concern_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o household_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n full_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abraham_n to_o walk_v so_o and_o so_o before_o he_o and_o than_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o jer._n 11.5_o 6._o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v see_v also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o will_v show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o the_o condition_n be_v 4._o whether_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v life_n unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n i_o will_v save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n though_o you_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a but_o command_v and_o work_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o life_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bring_v we_o first_o through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o then_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o promise_n in_o esay_n 43.25_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.22_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o argue_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o respect_n unto_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o whole_o exclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o exclude_v they_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o without_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o every_o such_o promise_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v without_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mention_v particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a sundry_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o several_a party_n covenant_v together_o upon_o mutual_a condition_n require_v on_o both_o party_n foedus_fw-la say_v rollock_n be_v promissio_fw-la sub_fw-la certa_fw-la conditione_n roll._n the_o vocatione_n efficaci_fw-la a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o promise_n alone_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o covenant_n proper_o bind_v both_o party_n and_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v abraham_n and_o abimeleck_n promise_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o gen._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.27_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o use_v concern_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v without_o condition_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o he_o call_v that_o promise_n his_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o annex_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o do_v require_v mutual_a stipulation_n or_o condition_n on_o both_o party_n this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n more_o such_o place_n i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n of_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o mercy_n promise_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v tie_v he_o thereunto_o by_o covenant_n upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o before_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o party_n one_o to_o another_o by_o condition_n hereto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o mutua_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la depositi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la though_o on_o god_n part_n this_o obligation_n be_v prorsus_fw-la gratuita_fw-la whole_o free_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v though_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v free_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n
we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o thus_o much_o only_o for_o the_o present_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mutua_fw-la obligatio_fw-la a_o mutual_a bond_n or_o tie_n by_o which_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o consider_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o covenant_n promise_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o covenant_n command_v not_o to_o imply_v two_o covenant_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o other_o in_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o god_n thus_o deut._n 7.12_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o by_o oath_n swear_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o josh_n 7.11_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n command_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v take_v away_o the_o condition_n you_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n command_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n command_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o condition_n 3._o consider_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o only_o and_o put_v no_o condition_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o covenant_n to_o himâ—elfe_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bind_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v sometime_o free_a from_o god_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o but_o now_o we_o be_v by_o covenant_n become_v the_o lord_n servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o consider_v how_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n sometime_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o psal_n 25.10_o and_o psal_n 103.18_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v covenant_n but_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o and_o esay_n 24.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o deut._n 29.25_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n this_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o bâ—eaking_v or_o forsake_v of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wa_z k_n most_o loose_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o claim_v god_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o perform_v their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o 5._o consider_v how_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o there_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o god_n promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o but_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n i_o require_v of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v testify_v thy_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o in_o circumcise_n thy_o seed_n this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulalation_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n 6._o we_o read_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v as_o in_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o make_v up_o his_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v how_o moses_n rehearse_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o serious_o he_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o twice_o over_o and_o they_o do_v twice_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n assent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o accept_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o also_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v otherwise_o call_v a_o testament_n heb._n 7.8_o 9_o answ_n this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o firmness_n and_o inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v while_o man_n live_v they_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o christ_n have_v dye_v to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n be_v evident_a by_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v because_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intent_n in_o so_o call_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n be_v evident_a by_o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n those_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n these_o word_n those_o which_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o and_o full_o imply_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n our_o calling_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v so_o as_o to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n until_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o call_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
we_o herein_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v think_v especial_o of_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 33_o 3._o make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o honour_v he_o more_o abundant_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o honour_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n psal_n 10._o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o honour_n shall_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v man_n upon_o it_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o glory_n by_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v he_o in_o vain_a create_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v none_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v in_o isai_n 43.21_o this_o be_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v form_v for_o my_o own_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10_o 3._o he_o know_v they_o â—bove_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o psal_n 72.1_o 2._o he_o advance_v they_o as_o a_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_v avouch_v pagnine_a in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la translate_v exaltasti_fw-la thou_o have_v set_v up_o as_o do_v arrius_n montanus_n also_o we_o must_v then_o set_v up_o our_o god_n on_o high_a labour_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o extol_v he_o above_o all_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 55.13_o jer._n 13.11_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o consider_v this_o duty_n take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n let_v not_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n suffer_v by_o you_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v magnify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v set_v he_o up_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v set_v none_o compar_fw-la with_o he_o none_o equal_a unto_o he_o king_n count_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o due_a honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v he_o as_o do_v single_a he_o forth_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o creature_n thus_o moses_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o so_o david_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 7.22_o so_o solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o so_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n advance_v god_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o make_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n in_o glory_n in_o holiness_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a exstacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o carry_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o esay_n 40._o there_o be_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o think_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o they_o be_v but_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zeph._n 2.11_o but_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o set_v he_o on_o high_a above_o all_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o debase_v when_o any_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o esay_n 46.5_o 9_o 2._o count_v it_o our_o blessedness_n and_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o count_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o david_n though_o great_a in_o name_n and_o dignity_n who_o know_v his_o plaâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o can_v say_v when_o occasion_n be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o take_v more_o felicity_n in_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o in_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o that_o great_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o be_v we_o honourable_a as_o david_n be_v yet_o esteem_v we_o this_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v we_o low_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o count_v this_o honour_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o when_o be_v count_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v even_o as_o thing_n of_o nought_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n when_o in_o persecution_n in_o want_n in_o distress_n we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v herein_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o we_o then_o dignity_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o we_o must_v count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n his_o work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n his_o service_n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n yea_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n itself_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o great_a work_n neh._n 6.3_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v to_o cease_v while_o
i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v this_o work_n to_o save_v his_o life_n neh._n 6.11_o when_o david_n be_v give_v direction_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o work_n be_v great_a say_v he_o and_o why_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o and_o 22.5_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n look_v at_o their_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o thing_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o themselves_o no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n no_o further_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o first_o we_o must_v prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o man_n resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n second_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o â—â—â—e_a not_z first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o for_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o three_o offer_v our_o best_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o be_v for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o best_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o fat_a of_o our_o wheat_n and_o of_o our_o wine_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thy_o increase_n the_o first_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a and_o most_o desire_a mich._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v the_o first_o and_o best_a unto_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o the_o lean_a and_o the_o scabby_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a thing_n of_o no_o worth_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o despise_v in_o our_o eye_n mal._n 1._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v we_o must_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o general_a decline_a when_o all_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n set_v up_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v our_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n then_o with_o daniel_n to_o have_v our_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n before_o he_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o general_a reformation_n live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o uprightness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o these_o time_n its_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o honour_v ourselves_o but_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n when_o the_o world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n then_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v for_o his_o worship_n then_o to_o say_v with_o joshuah_n let_v all_o the_o world_n choose_v who_o they_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v ezek._n 44.12_o 13_o 15._o 5._o if_o we_o will_v exalt_v god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o help_n at_o dead_a lift_v when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v we_o in_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v we_o when_o we_o see_v no_o help_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o herein_o jehoshaphat_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o be_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20._o thus_o the_o three_o child_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o than_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n who_o the_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o dan._n 3._o and_o thus_o moses_n honour_v god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n then_o believe_v a_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v stand_v still_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o desperate_a time_n 6._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o walk_v circumspect_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n sometime_o blame_v israel_n for_o despise_v his_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o ezek._n 16.59_o we_o can_v neglect_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 9.10_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o little_a child_n we_o think_v to_o please_v they_o with_o promise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o neither_o mind_n great_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o perform_v as_o think_v they_o will_v never_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o count_v it_o a_o slight_v of_o he_o if_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v require_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o open_v thy_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o can_v not_o go_v back_o judg._n 11._o thou_o can_v not_o neglect_v thy_o promise_n to_o god_n without_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v lie_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o word_n of_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n labour_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o in_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n in_o well_o do_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n tremble_v to_o sin_n against_o it_o esay_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o be_v to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o honour_v by_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v contend_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o much_o strive_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n truth_n gospel_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o honour_n not_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n one_o hour_n gal._n 2._o not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o we_o exod._n 10.26_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v still_o magnify_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o david_n do_v when_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n in_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o have_v withal_o
stand_v firm_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v he_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o mediate_v with_o we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n so_o renew_v our_o covenant_n towards_o he_o and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v new_a hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o let_v other_o thing_n end_n or_o change_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n be_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o death_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o though_o abraham_n be_v dead_a yet_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n still_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o abraham_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v again_o this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a one_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a liveless_a lose_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o if_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o then_o consider_v god_n covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o this_o covenant_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o enfold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v for_o certain_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v you_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o will_v return_v and_o love_v you_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n what_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o dear_a one_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 1.37_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal_n 103.9_o nor_o will_v he_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o lament_v 3.31_o he_o will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o will_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n see_v psal_n 89.28_o 29._o to_o 38._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o to_o magnify_v that_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v endless_a praise_n sound_v from_o we_o with_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o publish_v this_o grace_n show_v on_o we_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o goodness_n when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o large_a promise_n to_o david_n concern_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o two_o sam._n 7.16_o see_v how_o david_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n vers_n 19_o this_o enlargement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o david_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o enlarge_a david_n heart_n and_o mouth_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v we_o in_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o eternity_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o never_o have_v day_n enough_o or_o time_n enough_o to_o magnify_v this_o everlasting_a mercy_n show_v on_o we_o 2._o let_v it_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v covenant-breaker_n rom_n 1.30_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o gentile_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o seek_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o continuance_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o more_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o inheritance_n be_v prefer_v before_o lease_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o temporal_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a â—_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a please_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v with_o they_o and_o many_o time_n it_o irk_v we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o have_v they_o not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o we_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o die_a and_o perish_v thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v esay_n 64._o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 19.24_o luke_n 1.72_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o enter_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n first_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seraphin_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o party_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n second_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o it_o psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a people_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n apoc._n 15._o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o at_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n first_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v holiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zach._n 3.3.4_o second_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o iâ—_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a also_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n both_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o command_v holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n calling_n be_v term_v
falsify_v god_n will_v not_o own_o he_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o that_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o of_o satan_n forgery_n his_o covenant_n be_v holy_a and_o either_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o or_o we_o can_v never_o partake_v oâ—_n the_o blessing_n of_o it_o try_v we_o ourselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v sign_n 1._o true_a holiness_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a true_a holiness_n stand_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o imitate_v the_o best_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o follow_v the_o lord_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 2._o true_a holiness_n towards_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o righteousness_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a holiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o false_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a holiness_n how_o be_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o holiness_n of_o truth_n have_v righteousness_n go_v with_o it_o but_o false_a holiness_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o seem_v holy_a towards_o god_n neglect_v duty_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o we_o must_v not_o put_v asunder_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 3._o true_a holiness_n work_v for_o holy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n pet._n 4.11_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2.10_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n it_o abhor_v those_o pharisaical_a end_n of_o hypocrite_n mention_v in_o matth._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a christian_a both_o light_n and_o life_n light_n in_o his_o mind_n life_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o see_v both_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v still_o want_v in_o he_o so_o that_o true_a holiness_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o and_o make_v we_o thirst_n after_o more_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n psal_n 119.5_o paint_a holiness_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n as_o esay_n 65.5_o but_o true_a holiness_n humble_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o more_o such_o sign_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n by_o these_o try_n we_o ourselves_o and_o see_v thereby_o what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o express_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3.3_o certain_o unless_o we_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v long_o walk_v together_o nor_o hold_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n motive_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 43.21_o &_o 44.23_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v for_o this_o end_n take_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o yet_o then_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v god_n name_n and_o make_v it_o vile_a we_o honour_v it_o not_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n 2._o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 26._o ult_n in_o exod._n 15.11_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n too_o which_o be_v then_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.27_o we_o can_v honour_v ourselves_o more_o then_o by_o grow_v up_o in_o true_a holiness_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a any_o way_n so_o much_o as_o by_o sinful_a impiety_n psal_n 15.4_o 3._o our_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a waâ—_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n save_v once_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v we_o up_o and_o quicken_a we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v christ_n mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o they_o be_v holy_a this_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o as_o man_n set_v on_o their_o seal_n to_o note_v their_o propriety_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v or_o have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o even_o your_o perfection_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o what_o perfection_n be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_n chap_n 7.1_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_v their_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n oâ—_n god_n this_o be_v man_n perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o holiness_n add_v perfection_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o worth_n wisdom_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o foxlike_a craftiness_n courage_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o lion-like_a cruelty_n humbleness_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n justness_n in_o deal_v without_o holiness_n be_v but_o heathenish_a harmlesnesse_n but_o let_v holiness_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_a as_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o perfect_a die_v 5._o holiness_n make_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o all_o other_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v stranger_n from_o ephes_n 4._o by_o holiness_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o we_o live_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o devil_n holiness_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o